man_n that_o have_v a_o take_v of_o profit_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n by_o a_o other_o man_n liberal_a grant_n do_v also_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o property_n do_v he_o not_o by_o such_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o very_a self_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o if_o a_o bondslave_n be_v make_v free_a of_o his_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o libertine_n birth_n &_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n bear_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a bondage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o enjoyeng_v a_o benefit_n if_o we_o neither_o claim_n to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o be_v give_fw-ge nor_o do_v defraud_v the_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o himself_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v towards_o man_n let_v all_o man_n look_v and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o moderation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o the_o sophister_n do_v abuse_v certain_a place_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n towards_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la fourteen_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n xuj_o forget_v not_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n man_n merit_v of_o god_n as_o for_o my_o right_n in_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o do_v now_o release_v it_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o faithful_o allege_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la whatsoever_o writer_n he_o be_v have_v write_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o mercy_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v accord_v to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a text_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o word_n &_o by_o a_o long_o join_v together_o of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v snare_v we_o in_o one_o little_a word_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v &_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o alone_a aught_o large_o to_o suffice_v to_o subdue_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o feign_v not_o any_o worthiness_n to_o work_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v continual_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o many_o filthy_a spot_v wherewith_o god_n may_v be_v worthy_o offend_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o win_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o provoke_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a kindness_n do_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o extremity_n of_o law_n he_o take_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o though_o without_o merit_n he_o reward_v they_o with_o infinite_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distinction_n set_v by_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a &_o godly_a that_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o always_o set_v in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o battle_n again_o to_o geve_v it_o so_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n heap_v we_o with_o grace_n upon_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v xxix_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n which_o have_v show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o many_o yet_o he_o also_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n lu.i._n &_o you_o that_o have_v not_o money_n come_v and_o buy_v milk_n and_o honey_n without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o exchange_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o help_v of_o salvation_n yea_o &_o blessedness_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o those_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v consideration_n of_o work_n because_o to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o grant_v such_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge us._n if_o these_o thing_n have_v in_o the_o age_n pass_v be_v handle_v &_o dispose_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o have_v never_o arisen_a so_o many_o trouble_n &_o dissension_n iij.xi_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o in_z the_o building_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v keep_v still_o that_o fundation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v among_o the_o corinthian_n biside_n which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v &_o that_o the_o same_o fundation_n be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o manner_n of_o fundation_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o fulfilling_a thereof_o shall_v follow_v of_o ourselves_o &_o have_v he_o but_o only_o open_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n no_o man_n therefore_o be_v well_o found_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v full_a righteousness_n in_o he_o thirty_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v our_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n iiij_o by_o no_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n xx_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n &_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n into_o child_n &_o heir_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n xxviij_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o peril_n of_o perish_v &_o of_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v so_o engraft_v in_o he_o we_o be_v already_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hope_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o have_v obtain_v such_o partake_n of_o he_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o fool_n in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o before_o god_n howsoever_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o be_v righteousness_n for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v cleanness_n for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v weak_a howsoever_o unarm_v &_o lie_v open_a in_o danger_n of_o satan_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n xviiâ—_n whereby_o he_o may_v tread_v down_o satan_n for_o we_o &_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n howsoever_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v life_n for_o we_o brefe_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o nothing_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o we_o be_v buld_v if_o we_o will_v increase_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v for_o there_o have_v be_v find_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o that_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n xij_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n which_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o son_n if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o matter_n of_o life_n twenty-three_o as_o
sing_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o unbelever_n be_v deaf_a &_o hear_v not_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o resound_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n â—_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o terrible_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o thus_o conclude_v thy_o testimony_n be_v verify_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o temple_n be_v holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o out_o of_o this_o meaning_n also_o procee_v that_o which_o chryst_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o her_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v honour_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o xxii_o and_o that_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_a attain_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v holpen_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n except_o the_o jew_n do_v wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o error_n because_o they_o seek_v god_n without_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o vii_o chapter_n by_o what_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v remain_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o the_o erâ—â—yt_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o desperate_a boldness_n unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v derogate_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a oracle_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a scripture_n remain_v wherein_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o truth_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o same_o scripture_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o full_a credit_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o very_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v therein_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n be_v right_a worthy_a both_o to_o be_v large_o entreat_v of_o &_o diligent_o weigh_v but_o the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o herein_o i_o rather_o regard_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v may_v bear_v than_o what_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o most_o hurteful_a erroure_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o so_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o who_o can_v assertaine_v we_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o oâ—r_a age_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o one_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o that_o other_o to_o be_v stryken_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o hang_v therefore_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n both_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o these_o robber_n of_o god_n honour_n while_o they_o seek_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a tyranny_n care_v nothing_o with_o what_o absurdity_n they_o snare_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v among_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n that_o seek_v steadfast_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o remain_v thereof_o stand_v and_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n â–ª_o when_o they_o receyve_v such_o answer_n shall_v they_o cease_v to_o waver_v and_o tremble_v again_o to_o what_o scorn_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o faith_n make_v subject_a into_o how_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n be_v it_o bring_v if_o this_o be_v beleve_v that_o it_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a credit_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o such_o babbler_n be_v well_o confuâ—ed_v even_o with_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n xxii_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o steadfast_a certainty_n before_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v nether_a can_v they_o well_o cavil_v that_o although_o the_o church_n take_v her_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o it_o remain_v doutful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v it_o for_o if_o the_o chrystian_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o allow_a credyte_n thereof_o be_v sure_o before_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a forge_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o her_o consent_a testimony_n she_o do_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n doutefull_a and_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n make_v it_o autentike_a and_o of_o credit_n but_o because_o she_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o god_n accord_v to_o her_o duty_n of_o godliness_n without_o delay_n she_o do_v honour_v it_o whereas_o they_o demand_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a or_o sweet_a from_o sour_a for_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o apparaunte_v sense_n of_o her_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n do_v of_o their_o colour_n or_o sweet_a and_o sour_a thing_n of_o their_o taste_n i_o know_v that_o they_o common_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o how_o untrue_o and_o cavillouslye_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o gainsay_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v their_o manicheus_fw-la to_o be_v beleve_v they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o beeleve_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o mean_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v chryste_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v that_o the_o
by_o unskilful_a man_n be_v wrongfullye_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n two_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o hilary_n himself_o layethe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n charge_v that_o by_o their_o waywardnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o perylle_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o relygiousnesse_n of_o mind_n plain_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n unlaufull_a to_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o attempt_v thing_n not_o licence_v a_o little_a after_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o utter_v new_a name_n for_o after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o natural_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v seek_v further_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o speech_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o happy_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o old_a and_o simple_a one_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o much_o like_a be_v the_o excuse_n of_o augustine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o this_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o severe_o like_o censor_n note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o word_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o pride_n of_o frowardness_n or_o of_o malicious_a craft_n but_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v by_o how_o great_a necessity_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o may_v be_v enure_v with_o that_o profitable_a manner_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o sith_o we_o must_v mete_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o sabellians_n while_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o occasion_n from_o they_o both_o to_o cavil_n they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o of_o sabellius_n arrius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o mutter_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o secret_o he_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v although_o by_o singular_a prerogative_n say_v once_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstanciall_a with_o his_o father_n then_o pluck_v you_o of_o his_o visor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n and_o yet_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n say_v that_o the_o several_a name_n father_n son_z and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v nothing_o in_o god_n several_o distincte_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o name_v three_o god_n saye_z that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n then_o shall_v you_o in_o one_o word_n both_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o stop_v their_o vain_a babble_n now_o if_o any_o be_v hold_v with_o so_o curious_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o one_o we_o must_v understande_v a_o unity_n of_o substance_n when_o we_o here_o of_o three_o in_o one_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o thing_n be_v without_o fraud_n confess_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o word_n but_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o find_v and_o that_o often_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v obstinate_o quarrel_v about_o word_n do_v keep_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a poison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a willing_o to_o provoke_v they_o than_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v dark_o but_o leave_v disputation_n of_o word_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o call_v therefore_o a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o with_o uncommunicable_a property_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n we_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n have_v simple_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v nothing_o several_o proper_a to_o itself_o john_n have_v say_v amiss_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n where_o he_o foorthewith_o add_v â—_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o call_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o one_o single_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o father_n hereof_o arise_v that_o subsistence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o essence_n with_o a_o unseparable_a knot_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o it_o so_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n â–ª_o i_o say_v that_o each_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v in_o property_n distinguish_v relation_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v for_o when_o there_o be_v simple_a and_o indefinite_a mention_v make_v of_o god_n this_o name_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o do_v discern_v he_o from_o the_o other_o three_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o be_v uncommunicable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n traccam_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v with_o nor_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o tertullian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o take_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a disposition_n or_o distribution_n which_o yet_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o before_o that_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o sure_o when_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v it_o only_o a_o fade_a and_o vanish_v voice_n which_o send_v into_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n when_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n procee_v for_o as_o peter_n testify_v no_o less_o do_v the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o they_o that_o after_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o open_o show_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o worde_n who_o instrument_n be_v the_o prophet_n we_o do_v undouted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o why_o do_v he_o express_o tell_v that_o god_n in_o create_v of_o all_o his_o work_v say_v be_v this_o do_v or_o that_o do_v but_o that_o the_o unserchable_a glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_o appear_v in_o his_o image_n the_o suttlenosed_a and_o babble_a man_n do_v easy_o mock_v out_o this_o with_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o his_o bid_n or_o commandment_n but_o better_a expositor_n be_v the_o apostle_n two_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o sustein_v theym_a all_o with_o his_o mighty_a worde_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bid_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v not_o dark_a that_o solomon_n say_v xiiii_o
the_o word_n be_v always_o god_n why_o shall_v paul_n fear_v to_o set_v chryste_n in_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o god_n v._o have_v before_o with_o so_o open_a proclamation_n declare_v his_o godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o well_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o wryle_v that_o chryst_n be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n xuj_o than_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o to_o who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a and_o thus_o he_o hyde_v not_o but_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v have_v count_v it_o no_o robbery_n if_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n vi_o but_o that_o he_o wyllyng_o abace_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o carp_v that_o he_o be_v some_o make_v god_n john_n go_v further_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o xx_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n special_o of_o that_o witness_n which_o express_o affirm_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o xxviii_o that_o same_o witness_n be_v paul_n which_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o second_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n likewise_o thomas_n in_o protest_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o god_n who_o he_o have_v always_o worship_v now_o if_o we_o esteem_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o work_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v thereby_o more_o evidentlie_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v thetherto_o work_v with_o his_o father_n xvii_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o dull_a in_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o other_o say_n yet_o then_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o theretore_fw-la as_o john_n tell_v they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbat_n but_o also_o do_v call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n how_o dull_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v herein_o plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o to_o order_v the_o world_n with_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o might_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o three_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o creatoure_n and_o he_o not_o only_o enterparten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o all_o other_o office_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v away_o thy_o offence_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n vi_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n when_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v forgeve_v sin_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o himself_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o power_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o from_o himself_o to_o any_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o search_v and_o pierce_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n iiii_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o same_o have_v chryst_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o in_o his_o miracle_n how_o plain_o and_o clere_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n to_o these_o that_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ministration_n dispose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n he_o use_v sometime_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v unto_o us._n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o miracle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o authorite_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o deal_v miracle_n abroad_o for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a seven_o to_o heal_v the_o leprous_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o so_o use_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o that_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o power_n come_v not_o from_o else_o where_o but_o from_o christ._n xiiii.xi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v peter_n rise_v and_o walk_v if_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n allege_v his_o miracle_n to_o confound_v the_o unbelevingnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v geve_v a_o most_o plain_a testymonie_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o else_o where_o then_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n and_o chryst_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receyve_v salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v salvation_n himself_o and_o if_o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v only_a man_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v good_a and_o just_a but_o self_n goodness_n and_o justice_n yea_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o euangeliste_n wytness_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o even_o then_o be_v life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n xu.xii_fw-la wherefore_o be_v support_v with_o such_o prove_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodlynesse_n that_o rob_v god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o fasten_v his_o confydence_n in_o creature_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v those_o two_o place_n of_o esay_n whosoever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v again_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o isai_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o shall_v rise_v to_o rule_v people_n in_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v out_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o so_o often_o mete_v with_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o invoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o faith_n belong_v also_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o proper_a to_o himself_o x._o for_o one_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o other_o say_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o salvation_n xiii_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n as_o for_o invocation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ananias_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v how_o great_a evylles_n this_o man_n have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o chryste_n two_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o knowledge_n what_o
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_v as_o the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foolish_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o derivation_n from_o god_n because_o they_o read_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o they_o take_v so_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n but_o babble_v disordre_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n so_o the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o wisdom_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o the_o godheade_n in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la xiiii_o or_o a_o fantasyed_a ghooste_n be_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o the_o manhood_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a to_o confute_v the_o grosser_n deceit_n of_o seruettus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n admonysh_v by_o this_o exaumple_v may_v hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o sobrenesse_n and_o modesty_n savinge_v that_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a because_o i_o have_v already_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o form_n in_o mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n butt_n in_o outewarde_n show_v this_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v a_o will_n to_o begette_v a_o son_n which_o also_o in_o act_n extend_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n for_o that_o god_n distribute_v the_o invisible_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o flesh_n and_o soul_n final_o the_o fyguration_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o they_o the_o place_n of_o beget_v but_o he_o saithe_v that_o he_o which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o shadowyshe_a son_n in_o form_n be_v at_o length_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o seed_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o hoge_n and_o doge_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o original_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o compound_v christ_n of_o three_o uncreate_v element_n to_o make_v he_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o essential_a godheade_n be_v in_o stone_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n and_o jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o strip_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o godheade_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n by_o tourninge_v the_o flesh_n into_o god_n so_o while_o he_o can_v not_o conceyve_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o flesh_n come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o godheade_n he_o bring_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nothing_o and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_z oft_o repete_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n shine_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o element_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o shame_n full_o he_o sometime_o dysagree_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v by_o this_o short_a recital_n the_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n may_v gather_v that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o unclean_a doge_z the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godheade_n itself_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o none_o can_v be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o he_o that_o beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n true_o make_v man_n and_o he_o wrongful_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o erroure_n of_o nestorius_n so_o they_o nothing_o further_o this_o wicked_a invention_n whereof_o eutiche_n be_v authore_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o xv_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v we_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o preesthoode_n augustine_n saithe_v right_o that_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o foundation_n with_o the_o godly_a xiiii_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o belong_v to_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o only_o in_o name_n &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o nineteeen_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v sound_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n consy_v of_o three_o part_n for_o he_o be_v give_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n to_o know_v those_o name_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o name_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o cold_o and_o to_o no_o great_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o each_o of_o these_o title_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v say_v before_o how_o though_o god_n send_v prophet_n by_o continual_a course_n one_o after_o a_o other_o do_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n destitute_a of_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o this_o persuasion_n that_o full_a light_n of_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o only_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n yea_o and_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n twenty-five_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o rash_o gather_v this_o upon_o presumption_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o assure_a oracle_n so_o they_o beleve_v notable_a among_o the_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n iiij_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v he_o a_o witness_n to_o people_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o people_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n diverse_o and_o under_o manifold_a figure_n add_v that_o last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o uphold_v it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o in_o their_o scatter_n abroad_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ordinary_a benefit_n say_v xxiiii_o we_o see_v not_o our_o token_n there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o far_o of_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v
swallow_v up_o and_o be_v utter_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n this_o perish_v of_o the_o flesh_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o remain_v true_a that_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o judgement_n xuj_o because_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v and_o belive_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o true_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o article_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n i_o which_o luke_n recite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o singular_a comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v which_o have_v already_o appoint_v we_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o judge_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o condenne_n us._n for_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o merciful_a prince_n destroy_v his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v the_o head_n scatter_v abroad_o his_o own_o membre_n how_o shall_v the_o patron_n condemn_v his_o own_o client_n xxxiii_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n dare_v cry_v out_o that_o while_n christ_n be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o there_o can_v none_o come_v forth_o that_o can_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o intercessor_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n it_o be_v true_o no_o small_a assuredness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o no_o other_o judgement_n seat_n but_o of_o our_o own_o redeemer_n from_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o that_o he_o which_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a blessedness_n shall_v then_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n perform_v his_o promise_n xxij_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n the_o father_n have_v honour_v the_o son_n in_o geve_v he_o all_o judgement_n that_o so_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o he_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la because_o whereas_o it_o short_o in_o few_o word_n contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o table_n wherein_o we_o do_v dinstinct_o and_o several_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o careful_o regard_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_o by_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o come_v travail_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o abridgement_n be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o a_o title_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o doubt_n that_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o procee_v at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o receyve_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o private_o write_v by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o from_o the_o far_a age_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v of_o sacred_a authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o we_o have_v whole_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v short_o and_o well_o in_o distinct_a order_n rehearse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o sound_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o curious_o to_o doubt_n or_o to_o stryve_v with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o parhappe_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o understand_v either_o by_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v write_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o twelve_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o he_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o we_o seek_v for_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o anoint_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o strength_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o cleanness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o conception_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o tender_a kindness_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o his_o birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o sorrow_n with_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o redemption_n it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o absolution_n xiii_o it_o be_v in_o his_o condemnation_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o release_v of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v in_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o cleanse_v it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o his_o burial_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o immortality_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o defence_n for_o assuredness_n for_o plenty_n and_o store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o dredlesse_a look_n for_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v final_o sith_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o let_v we_o draw_v thence_o and_o from_o no_o where_n else_o even_o till_o we_o be_v full_a withal_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o he_o alone_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o into_o diverse_a hope_n although_o they_o have_v principal_a regard_n to_o he_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o turn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o any_o other_o where_o albeit_o such_o distrust_n can_v not_o creep_v in_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a gift_n have_v once_o be_v well_o know_v the_o xvii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n for_o us._n this_o question_n be_v also_o to_o be_v assoil_v for_o a_o addition_n for_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a man_n after_o a_o wrong_a manner_n which_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o deserve_v by_o which_o they_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obscure_v &_o so_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n not_o the_o author_n guide_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n x_o as_o peter_n call_v he_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v christ_n simple_o and_o by_o himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o room_n for_o deserve_v because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n any_o worthiness_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o augustine_n most_o true_o write_v saâ—ctorun_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o have_v obtain_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o without_o any_o deseruynge_n of_o work_n or_o of_o faith_n go_v before_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o be_v answer_v whereby_o that_o same_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n into_o one_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
more_o large_o show_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repeting_n the_o same_o again_o xiii_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n faith_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o but_o not_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n wherein_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o that_o title_n for_o a_o name_n of_o addition_n &_o call_v it_o by_o figure_n of_o apposition_n god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n own_o motion_n &_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n power_n write_v to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o outewarde_n miracle_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o he_o comprehend_v also_o that_o inward_a seal_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o universal_o without_o difference_n but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v testimony_n before_o of_o which_o augustine_n be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o savioure_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_o beleve_v itself_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o not_o of_o deserve_v noman_n say_v he_o come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o two_o do_v hear_v the_o one_o despyse_v the_o other_o ascend_v up_o let_v he_o that_o despise_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v he_o that_o ascend_v not_o it_o arrogant_o assign_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o to_o say_v it_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n which_o we_o mate_n not_o search_v procee_v all_o that_o we_o can_v what_o i_o can_v i_o see_v whereby_o i_o can_v i_o see_v not_o savinge_v that_o i_o see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o why_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v much_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o wounder_a but_o not_o show_v it_o in_o dispute_v â–ª_o final_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o enlighten_v we_o unto_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v there_o withal_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v further_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o bear_v and_o repulse_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o tentation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v thereof_o then_o in_o such_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o power_n much_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o distrustfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o mind_n furnysh_v with_o assuredness_n than_o the_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o think_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o same_o promise_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o it_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a they_o xiii_o since_o you_o beleve_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o ratifi_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o likewise_o to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o saithe_v god_n which_o anoint_v we_o u.u._n which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o hopigne_n well_o he_o make_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o have_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o experience_n continual_o renew_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v toss_v with_o dyverse_a doubtynge_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seldom_o quiet_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v a_o peafable_a state_n but_o with_o what_o soever_o engine_n they_o be_v shake_v either_o they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o temptation_n or_o do_v abide_v fast_a in_o their_o stand_n true_o this_o assuredness_n only_o nourish_v and_o defend_v faith_n when_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o protection_n our_o help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v leap_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o this_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o lie_v down_o and_o slepte_v vi_fw-la and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v sustain_v i_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o david_n be_v always_o with_o one_o undisturbed_a course_n frame_v to_o a_o merry_a cheerfulness_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n xuj_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o wythoute_n fear_n despise_v all_o that_o ever_o may_v disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n and_o silence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n in_o the_o psalm_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n patience_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o pestilent_a be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v by_o our_o work_n how_o god_n be_v mind_v toward_o we_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o with_o any_o conjecture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a but_o since_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o simple_a &_o free_a promise_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubtiong_a for_o with_o what_o confidence_n i_o beseache_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v arm_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o life_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v one_o place_n propre_o for_o the_o discuss_n hereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o either_o conjecture_n or_o any_o thing_n never_o unto_o doubt_v and_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n â—_o noman_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n corruply_v turn_v yet_o very_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o such_o word_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n hate_v or_o who_o god_n
make_v man_n open_o of_o counsel_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o to_o confess_v private_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o look_v to_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o &_o do_v hide_v they_o by_o hypocrisy_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o daye_o commit_v but_o more_o grevous_a offence_n ought_v to_o draw_v we_o further_o and_o to_o call_v again_o into_o our_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o seem_v long_o ago_o bury_v which_o lesson_n david_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o example_n seven_o for_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n of_o his_o new_o commit_v fault_n he_o examine_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o confess_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o many_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o seek_v to_o escape_v punishment_n by_o wrap_a other_o with_o they_o but_o david_n do_v far_o otherwise_o which_o with_o simple_a plainness_n enforce_v his_o fault_n in_o say_v that_o be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v not_o cess_v to_o heap_v evels_n upon_o evels_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o so_o examine_v his_o pass_a life_n ix_o that_o he_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o true_o they_o only_o shall_v we_o prove_v our_o drowsiness_n to_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o we_o if_o groan_v under_o our_o burden_n and_o bewail_v our_o evels_n we_o ask_v reliâ—se_n of_o god_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o apply_v differ_v from_o that_o repentance_n that_o lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n they_o that_o either_o have_v filthy_o fall_v or_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n have_v throw_v forth_o themselves_o to_o sin_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o rebellion_n revolt_v have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n into_o life_n &_o when_o it_o reherse_v that_o the_o people_n do_v penance_n it_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n &_o other_o grolâ—e_a offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n paul_n threaten_v mourn_v unto_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o wantonness_n â—â—i_fw-la fornication_n &_o unchastitie_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v lest_o while_o we_o hear_v that_o few_o be_v call_v to_o penance_n a_o more_o than_o careless_a assuredness_n shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n that_o always_o tickle_v we_o &_o the_o vice_n that_o common_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o release_v therefore_o the_o special_a repentance_n which_o be_v require_v but_o of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v violent_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o fast_o bind_v with_o damnable_a snare_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ordinary_a repentance_n which_o the_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n compel_v we_o to_o apply_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n now_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n repentance_n &_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o free_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n restore_v they_o into_o true_a righteousness_n ij_o john_n the_o angel_n send_v before_o â—_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n preach_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o be_v damnable_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o mortify_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o a_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o get_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o john_n come_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o â—orgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v &_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o forgevenesse_n &_o salvation_n so_o christ_n also_o begin_v his_o preachynge_n 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o and_o they_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o he_o mean_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—uâ—_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v hear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n their_o affection_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o redemption_n xxi_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v be_v the_o proof_n object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o repentance_n now_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n open_v we_o the_o first_o entry_n unto_o christ_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n xxxi_o which_o groan_n labour_n be_v load_v be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n towards_o repentance_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n apply_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n but_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o unworthy_a but_o so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n wherefore_o when_o god_n offer_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n secret_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o cause_n to_o repent_v they_o lu.vi._fw-la doo_n say_v he_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n again_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n a_o redeemer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o in_o jacob_n repent_v from_o their_o sin_n again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v never_o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_v his_o way_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n &_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o &_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o again_o turn_v you_o &_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o where_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v as_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o fundation_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n but_o rather_o
shall_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o work_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o my_o argument_n 68_o but_o augustine_n which_o so_o confute_v that_o exposition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o absurdity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o work_n but_o if_o they_o have_v faithful_o build_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n when_o their_o work_n be_v examine_v with_o fire_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o metaphor_n when_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n woo_v hey_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o metaphor_n have_v a_o apparent_a rescue_n that_o as_o wood_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v so_o can_v not_o those_o doctrine_n continue_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o trial_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o metaphor_n and_o match_v the_o part_n together_o with_o just_a relation_n he_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n for_o even_o as_o the_o near_a that_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a proof_n they_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n and_o fineness_n so_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o more_o exactlye_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o spiritual_a examination_n so_o much_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o credit_n it_o receive_v as_z hey_o wood_n &_o stubble_n put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v to_o sudein_a consume_n so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o stablysh_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o and_o perish_v final_o if_o forge_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o wood_n hey_o &_o stubble_n because_o like_a wood_n hey_o and_o stubble_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o drive_v away_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v who_o proof_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whensoever_o he_o do_v any_o way_n show_v his_o presence_n to_o man_n but_o then_o his_o face_n principal_o shine_v when_o his_o truth_n shine_v upon_o us._n now_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understande_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v those_o buylder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a fundation_n do_v build_v disagree_v matter_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o cheâ—e_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v err_v in_o point_n that_o be_v smaler_n &_o less_o perilous_a mingle_v their_o own_o devise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suche_n i_o say_v must_v suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n have_v their_o devise_n destroy_v but_o themselves_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v allowable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v defile_v the_o golden_a fineness_n of_o god_n word_n with_o this_o dung_n of_o purgatory_n they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n answer_v this_o objection_n when_o he_o comprehend_v his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o sentence_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o they_o must_v suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n that_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o fundation_n that_o agee_v not_o with_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v priaye_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o ask_v they_o again_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o revelation_n by_o what_o example_n it_o be_v do_v for_o here_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o all_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o theridamas_n be_v red_a do_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mourning_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v many_o &_o long_a tale_n but_o of_o prayer_n you_o can_v not_o see_v one_o tittle_n but_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v express_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a old_a father_n themselves_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v see_v that_o herein_o they_o want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a example_n why_o then_o dare_v they_o so_o do_v in_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v suffer_v somewhat_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o where_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o enterprise_v the_o do_v of_o nothing_o but_o upon_o assure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n reach_v this_o assuredness_n be_v principal_o require_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o reason_n unto_o it_o they_o seek_v some_o comfort_n to_o releve_n their_o sorrow_n &_o it_o seem_v unnatural_a not_o to_o show_v before_o god_n some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o dead_a how_o man_n wit_n be_v incline_v to_o this_o affection_n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n also_o the_o receive_v custom_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a brand_n to_o set_v many_o man_n mind_n on_o fire_n we_o know_v that_o with_o all_o nation_n &_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v funeral_n do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o soul_n yearly_a purge_v for_o though_o satan_n beguile_v foolish_a man_n with_o these_o deceit_n yet_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o beguile_v by_o a_o true_a principle_n that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o even_o very_a superstition_n condemn_v the_o gentiles_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v now_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v hereupon_o come_v that_o ill_a advise_a diligence_n because_o if_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o look_v to_o the_o funeral_n in_o bankettinge_n &_o offering_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o which_o first_o procee_v from_o a_o wrongful_a follow_v of_o the_o heathen_n example_n be_v so_o multiply_v by_o often_o new_a encreasces_fw-la that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a holiness_n of_o papistry_n xij_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a in_o distress_n but_o the_o scriture_n minister_v a_o other_o much_o better_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n when_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o tender_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o set_v up_o a_o wrongful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a wysdome_n do_v soon_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o be_v red_a hereof_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o also_o i_o grant_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n even_o as_o unaduised_a lightness_n of_o belefe_v be_v wont_a to_o rob_v man_n wit_n of_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o very_a rede_a of_o they_o do_v show_v how_o doubtyng_o they_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n report_v that_o monica_n his_o mother_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v remember_v in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o old_a wyves_n request_n which_o the_o son_n never_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o allow_v of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o
the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o every_o where_o mightiâ—r_a than_o that_o it_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o evell_a speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o as_o augustine_n strong_o mayntein_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n can_v not_o by_o defame_a and_o sclander_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n make_v he_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o whole_a disputation_n be_v perilous_a also_o for_o godly_a mind_n 14._o because_o it_o make_v against_o exhortation_n because_o it_o shake_v faith_n because_o it_o trouble_v the_o hart_n itself_o this_o be_v vain_a augustine_n stick_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o he_o do_v to_o free_o preach_v predestination_n but_o as_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewithal_o he_o large_o confute_v they_o but_o we_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a absurdity_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o place_n have_v rather_o to_o reserve_v every_o one_o to_o be_v wipe_v away_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o only_o this_o i_o desire_v general_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o secret_a we_o may_v not_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v open_o abroad_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v lest_o either_o on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v condemn_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o unthankfulness_n for_o liteâ—_n this_o also_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o with_o a_o motherly_a pace_n go_v stoupyng_o lest_o it_o shall_v forsake_v our_o weakness_n but_o who_o so_o be_v so_o ware_a and_o so_o fearful_a that_o they_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o be_v bury_v lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v weak_a soul_n with_o what_o colour_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o cover_v their_o arrogance_n when_o they_o indirectlye_o accuse_v god_n of_o foolish_a unaduisednesse_n as_o though_o he_o foresee_v not_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v wise_o meet_v with_o who_o soever_o therefore_o travail_v to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n into_o mislike_v he_o open_o say_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o though_o somewhat_o have_v unaduised_o slip_v from_o he_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o chirche_n predestination_n whereby_o god_n adopt_v some_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n &_o judge_v some_o to_o eternal_a death_n no_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v godly_a dare_v simple_o deny_v but_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o with_o many_o cavillation_n special_o they_o which_o make_v foreknowlege_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o in_o deed_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v wrongfullye_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o geve_v foreknowlege_n to_o god_n we_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n always_o have_v be_v and_o perpetual_o do_v remain_v under_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v or_o pasâ—e_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o present_a that_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v only_o by_o conceyve_v form_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o we_o whereof_o our_o mind_n hold_v fast_o the_o remembrance_n but_o he_o true_o behold_v and_o see_v they_o as_o set_v before_o he_o and_o this_o foreknowlege_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n predestination_n we_o call_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v it_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v to_o become_v of_o every_o man_n for_o all_o be_v not_o create_v to_o like_a estate_n but_o to_o some_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o some_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v foreappoint_v therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o end_n so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n but_o this_o predestination_n god_n have_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o every_o several_a person_n but_o have_v show_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o will_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o nation_n when_o the_o hy_a divide_v the_o nation_n and_o sever_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n viij_o his_o part_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o separation_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o a_o dry_a stock_n one_o people_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v all_o other_o be_v refuse_v but_o the_o cause_n appear_v not_o save_v that_o moses_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o gloryeng_v from_o posterity_n teach_v that_o they_o excel_v only_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n xxxvii_o for_o that_o god_n love_v the_o father_n and_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o chapter_n he_o be_v please_v in_o you_o to_o choose_v you_o not_o because_o you_o pass_v other_o nation_n in_o number_n viij_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o the_o same_o admonition_n be_v often_o repete_v with_o he_o behold_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n belong_v the_o heaven_n xiiii_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o only_o in_o your_o father_n and_o have_v love_v they_o and_o have_v choose_v you_o their_o seed_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sanctification_n be_v command_v they_o v._n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n love_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o protection_n which_o also_o the_o faithful_a do_v declare_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v for_o we_o our_o inheritance_n v._n the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v love_v for_o they_o do_v all_o impute_v to_o free_a love_n all_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v garnish_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o no_o deseruynge_n but_o also_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n that_o he_o can_v purchase_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o pride_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v no_o and_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o pride_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a &_o hard_a neck_a people_n uâ—_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o prophet_n do_v hateful_o and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o this_o election_n because_o they_o have_v foul_o depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v now_o let_v they_o come_v four_o which_o will_v bind_v the_o election_n of_o god_n either_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n when_o they_o see_v one_o nation_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_o bend_v to_o a_o few_o and_o unnoble_a yea_o and_o forward_o and_o disobedient_a man_n will_v they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v such_o a_o example_n of_o mercy_n but_o they_o shall_v neither_o with_o their_o prattle_a voice_n hinder_v his_o work_n nor_o with_o throw_v stone_n of_o taunt_n into_o heaven_n shall_v hit_v or_o hurt_v his_o righteounesse_fw-fr but_o rather_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n moreover_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v back_o to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n when_o either_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o say_v the_o prophet_n his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o negative_a be_v not_o superfluous_a which_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o excel_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o fetch_v the_o cause_n thereof_o from_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a honour_n also_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o confess_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o one_o night_n and_o that_o not_o without_o execration_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o put_v away_o from_o pardon_n they_z that_o live_v inordinate_o among_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v so_o chastise_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v gentle_o call_v to_o repentance_n even_o simon_n the_o magician_n himself_o be_v not_o cast_v in_o desperation_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o hope_v well_o when_o peter_n counsel_v he_o to_o slay_v to_o prayer_n yea_o most_o heinous_a sin_n have_v sometime_o possess_v whole_a chirche_n out_o of_o which_o paul_n rather_o gentle_o unwrap_v they_o than_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v the_o fal_n away_o of_o the_o galathian_n be_v no_o mean_a offence_n the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o much_o less_o excusable_a than_o they_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o more_o &_o those_o nothing_o light_a sin_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o unchastitie_n be_v namely_o call_v to_o repentance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v &_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o inviolable_a which_o he_o solenne_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n &_o his_o member_n in_o these_o word_n xxxii_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o shall_v defile_v my_o righteousness_n and_o not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o stripe_n but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o final_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n of_o christ_n continual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o when_o the_o chirche_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v yet_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v adjoin_v some_o that_o be_v somewhat_o wise_a when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o novatus_fw-la to_o be_v confute_v with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o every_o sin_n unpardonable_a but_o wilful_a transgress_v of_o the_o law_n into_o which_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o fall_v now_o they_o that_o say_v so_o do_v vouchsave_o to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o no_o sin_n iiii_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v err_v by_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n command_v one_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o to_o redeem_v their_o ignorances_n how_o great_a lewdness_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o grant_v no_o cleanse_n to_o wilful_a sin_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o forgeve_v the_o wylfull_a sin_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v thesame_a by_o carnal_a sacrifice_n as_o by_o sign_n again_o who_o can_v excuse_v david_n by_o ignorance_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n do_v david_n not_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n which_o daily_o punish_v the_o same_o in_o other_o do_v brotherslaughter_n seem_v to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o lawful_a thing_n have_v the_o corinthyans_n so_o ill_a profyte_v that_o they_o think_v that_o wantonness_n uncleanness_n whoredom_n hatred_n and_o contention_n please_v god_n do_v peter_n be_v so_o diligent_o admonish_v not_o know_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o forswear_v his_o master_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o own_o enuyousnesse_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o gentle_o utter_v itself_o true_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n expound_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o forgeven_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o light_a offence_n that_o creep_v in_o by_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o solemn_a repentance_n which_o be_v then_o require_v for_o heinous_a misdeed_n may_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v than_o baptysme_n which_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o will_v either_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n that_o after_o their_o first_o repentance_n have_v fall_v again_o or_o extenuate_v those_o other_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v oftentimes_o stagger_v by_o infidelity_n that_o superfluous_a oath_n do_v sometime_o fall_v from_o they_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o be_v chafe_v unto_o anger_n yea_o that_o they_o break_v out_o even_o into_o manifest_a raylinge_n and_o beside_o these_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o sclender_o abhor_v but_o they_o so_o call_v they_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o publyke_a crime_n that_o with_o great_a offence_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v so_o hardly_o pardon_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n they_o do_v not_o this_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o shall_v hardly_o have_v pardon_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o this_o severity_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v other_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o run_v into_o wicked_a do_n by_o the_o deserve_a whereof_o they_o may_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n howbeit_o true_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o herein_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n unto_o we_o appoint_v a_o great_a moderation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o hevinesse_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ii_o chapter_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a chirche_n with_o the_o true_a chirche_n of_z how_o great_a value_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o far_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o perpetual_a token_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o chirche_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whersoever_o that_o ministry_n abide_v whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a there_o the_o fault_n or_o disease_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o chirche_n then_o that_o the_o very_a ministry_n itself_o be_v by_o small_a error_n not_o so_o corrupt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o error_n that_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v pardon_v be_v those_o whereby_o the_o pryncipal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v whereby_o those_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v agreable_o hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o destroy_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a institution_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o lie_v be_v break_v into_o the_o chief_a tower_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v true_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirch_n follow_v like_v as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o his_o throat_n be_v thrust_v through_o or_o his_o hart_n deadly_o wound_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xx_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n if_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o repose_v their_o salvation_n in_o only_a christ_n then_o take_v away_o that_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o building_n stand_v any_o long_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o where_o that_o sum_n of_o religion_n fall_v which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o uphold_v it_o again_o â–ª_o if_o the_o true_a chirche_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a xv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o chirche_n where_o lie_a and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n sith_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n under_o the_o papistry_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o chirche_n be_v there_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o reign_v a_o perverse_a government_n &_o make_v of_o lie_n
i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o chirch_n ¶_o the_o iii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o office_n now_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v his_o chirche_n govern_v for_o although_o in_o his_o chirche_n he_o only_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o bear_v preeminence_n or_o excelle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o government_n to_o be_v use_v or_o execute_v by_o his_o only_a word_n xi_o yet_o because_o he_o dwell_v not_o among_o we_o in_o visible_a presence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v present_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o deputy_n not_o in_o transfer_v his_o right_a and_o honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o work_n like_v as_o a_o workman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n use_v his_o instrument_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o repete_fw-la again_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o may_v in_o deed_n do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o instrument_n or_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a first_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v out_o of_o man_n they_o that_o shall_v do_v his_o message_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n final_o that_o shall_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a that_o common_o he_o call_v we_o his_o temple_n when_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o geve_v answer_n to_o man_n second_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o accustome_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n christi_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o we_o yea_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n in_o dignity_n if_o he_o himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o holy_a oracle_n be_v without_o delay_n reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drede_v his_o power_n be_v in_o presence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n but_o when_o some_o silly_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o with_o very_o good_a testimony_n we_o declare_v our_o godliness_n and_o reverend_a obedience_n towards_o god_n himself_o if_o to_o his_o minister_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v which_o yet_o in_o nothing_o excel_v us._n viiâ—_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o brickle_z and_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o us._n moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o cherish_n of_o mutual_a charity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o this_o bond_n when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v scholar_n receive_v all_o one_o doctrine_n at_o one_o mouth_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o every_o one_o will_v despise_v other_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v his_o chirch_n with_o that_o knot_n which_o he_o forsawe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a knot_n to_o hold_v unity_n together_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n herunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n iiii_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o all_o &_o in_o we_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_fw-ge accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o that_o go_v down_o be_v the_o self_n same_o he_o that_o go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o full_a grow_a age_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n conjoin_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o subministration_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n in_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o by_o charity_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o that_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n use_v in_o govern_v his_o chirche_n be_v the_o chief_a synew_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v safe_a but_o if_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o stay_v in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o repose_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfilling_a that_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n x_o and_o have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o execute_v that_o work_n he_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o chirche_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a with_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o idle_a so_o be_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o perform_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o do_v grow_v together_o among_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n if_o prophecy_n flourishe_v among_o we_o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o apostle_n twelve_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o dissipation_n or_o rather_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o endevour_v to_o abolishe_v this_o order_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o minish_v the_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o chirche_n in_o earth_n therefore_o i_o have_v above_o admonish_v that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o with_o such_o title_n as_o he_o can_v commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o price_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o geve_v to_o man_n a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o raise_a they_o up_o teacher_n where_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o fair_a be_v the_o foot_n â—x_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v this_o office_n be_v more_o honourable_o
and_o little_a they_o may_v become_v know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o commendation_n also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o speak_v before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v with_o shame_n therefore_o place_n be_v appoint_v they_o to_o read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v proof_n every_o one_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o all_o their_o several_a exercise_n till_o they_o be_v make_v subdeacons_n this_o only_a be_v my_o meaning_n that_o those_o be_v rather_o gross_a beginnyng_n than_o such_o office_n as_o be_v account_v among_o the_o true_a ministery_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o point_n in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o how_o great_a a_o religious_a carefulness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o that_o matter_n therein_o the_o old_a chirch_n have_v follow_v the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o careful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o examination_n whereby_o they_o try_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n only_o they_o somewhat_o offend_v herein_o with_o to_o great_a severity_n because_o they_o will_v require_v more_o in_o a_o bishop_n than_o paul_n require_v iâ—_n and_o special_o in_o process_n of_o tiâ—e_n they_o require_v unmarried_a life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o point_v their_o observation_n be_v agre_v with_o paul_n description_n but_o in_o this_o which_o we_o make_v the_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o ought_v to_o institute_v minister_n they_o keep_v not_o always_o one_o order_n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cyprian_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v that_o he_o appoint_v one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reder_n without_o ask_a advice_n of_o the_o chirche_n â—_o because_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clerk_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v first_o to_o ask_v you_o advise_v and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o deseruynge_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o perille_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o â—essed_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v the_o judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v mete_v and_o worthy_a save_v peradventure_o when_o new_a priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o paroch_n for_o than_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o place_n namely_o shall_v consent_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o keep_v their_o own_o right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o have_v not_o show_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n under_o that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o be_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v try_v in_o that_o degree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthode_n if_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o so_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v of_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o trial_n have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n to_o punish_v their_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a priest_n or_o deacons_n unless_o it_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n howbeit_o in_o the_o priest_n also_o there_o be_v always_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n testify_v in_o the_o lxvii_o distinction_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o anacletus_fw-la final_o all_o the_o admission_n into_o order_n be_v therefore_o do_v at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v privy_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o shall_v with_o to_o much_o easynesse_n be_v promote_v without_o witness_n in_z choose_n of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v yâ—_z liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_n the_o first_o do_v diligent_o confirm_v 2_o hereupon_o come_v these_o sayenge_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknowen_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v both_o choose_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o means_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v order_n nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n 20._o but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o eradius_fw-la and_o theodorite_n when_o he_o reherse_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o laoditia_fw-la that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o multitude_n for_o it_o scarce_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n 1â—_n that_o so_o many_o head_n shall_v well_o order_v any_o thing_n with_o one_o meaning_n and_o common_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o uncertain_a commonalty_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a affection_n but_o for_o â—his_fw-la peril_n there_o be_v use_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n for_o first_o the_o clerk_n only_o do_v choose_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o people_n they_z after_o consultation_n have_v if_o they_o think_v the_o election_n good_a confirm_v it_o if_o not_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o other_o who_o they_o do_v rather_o allow_v then_o the_o matter_n be_v move_v to_o the_o multitude_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o before_o judgement_n yet_o thereby_o they_o can_v the_o less_o be_v disorder_v or_o if_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v do_v only_o to_o learn_v who_o they_o do_v chief_o desire_v when_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v than_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v choose_v he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o appoint_v who_o they_o list_v neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n leo_n appoint_v this_o order_n in_o a_o other_o place_n lxxxvii_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o both_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o people_n testimony_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n again_o let_v there_o be_v hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o commonalty_n no_o reason_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v
chirch_n be_v by_o that_o magnificence_n not_o uncom_o uphold_v and_o they_o have_v of_o their_o sect_n some_o so_o shameless_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o boast_n that_o so_o only_o be_v fulfyl_v those_o prophecy_n whereby_o the_o old_a prophet_n describe_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n vi_fw-la when_o that_o kingly_a gorgeousness_n be_v seen_v in_o the_o priestly_a order_n not_o in_o vain_a say_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o chirche_n king_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v worship_n in_o thy_o sight_n they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o gift_n arise_v arise_v clothe_v thou_o with_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o jerusalem_n all_o shall_v come_v from_o saba_n bryng_v gold_n and_o incense_n and_o speak_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o cedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v tarry_v long_o upon_o confute_v this_o lewdness_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v fond_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v word_n in_o vain_a but_o i_o ask_v if_o any_o jew_n will_v abuse_v these_o testimony_n what_o solution_n will_v they_o geve_v uery_o they_o will_v reprehend_v his_o dullness_n for_o that_o he_o transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v spiritual_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o chirche_n for_o the_o chirch_n have_v never_o less_o abundance_n of_o these_o blessing_n which_o their_o word_n express_v than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o flourish_v abroad_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o say_n whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o precious_a high_a excellent_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o it_o be_v namely_o speak_v of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o chirch_n when_o will_n they_o say_v be_v it_o better_a and_o more_o full_o perform_v than_o when_o theodosius_n cast_v away_o his_o purple_a robe_n leave_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n submit_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o the_o chirch_n to_o solemn_a penance_n then_o when_o he_o &_o other_o like_o godly_a prince_n bestow_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o defend_v sound_o teacher_n but_o how_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n excede_v not_o in_o superfluous_a richesse_n that_o only_a sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n where_o ambrose_n be_v chief_a sufficient_o declare_v glorious_a be_v poverty_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o the_o bishop_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o richesse_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v set_v out_o the_o chirches_n honour_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o to_o be_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n than_o to_o glister_v and_o show_v themselves_o proud_o with_o deintynesse_n of_o fare_n with_o gorgeousness_n of_o garment_n with_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n with_o stately_a palace_n they_o follow_v and_o keep_v the_o humbleness_n and_o modesty_n yea_o the_o very_a poverty_n which_o christ_n holy_o appoint_v among_o his_o minister_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o again_o gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n how_o far_o that_o dispensation_n or_o dissipasion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o be_v now_o use_v differ_v from_o the_o true_a deaconry_n which_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a chirche_n observe_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o garnish_v of_o temple_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o bestow_v if_o that_o measure_n be_v not_o use_v which_o both_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v prescribe_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n but_o what_o like_a thing_n be_v there_o seen_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n whatsoever_o be_v frame_v i_o will_v not_o say_v after_o that_o ancient_a spare_n but_o to_o any_o honest_a mean_v it_o be_v reject_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o riot_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v due_a care_n of_o the_o lively_a temple_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n than_o they_o will_v break_v the_o least_o chalice_n or_o cruet_v to_o releve_n their_o need_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o myself_o any_o thing_n more_o grevous_o against_o they_o this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o think_v upon_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o same_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n who_o we_o even_o now_o rehearse_v or_o acatius_n or_o ambrose_n or_o any_o such_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n what_o they_o will_v say_v true_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a richesse_n in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v turn_v a_o other_o way_n admit_v i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o these_o use_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v although_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a but_o in_o no_o behalf_n profitable_a but_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n these_o good_n be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v after_o his_o will_n but_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a say_v that_o this_o part_n be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v waste_v otherwise_o than_o he_o command_v howbeit_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o ordinary_a revenue_n of_o the_o chirche_n abate_v for_o these_o expense_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishoprik_v so_o wealthy_a no_o abbaty_n so_o fat_a final_o neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o large_a benefice_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o gluttony_n of_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o spare_v themselves_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n by_o superstition_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o build_v temple_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o buy_v jewel_n to_o get_v costly_a garment_n so_o with_o this_o gulf_n be_v the_o daily_a alm_n consume_v of_o the_o revenue_n that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v &_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n we_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n they_o which_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v dispose_v the_o great_a part_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o mete_v that_o they_o who_o life_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o frugality_n modesty_n continence_n and_o humility_n shall_v contend_v with_o the_o royalty_n of_o prince_n in_o number_n of_o good_n in_o gorgiousnesse_n of_o house_n in_o deintynesse_n of_o apparel_n and_o fare_v and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n that_o they_o who_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n seven_o and_o bid_v to_o be_v content_a with_o simple_a live_n shall_v not_o only_o lay_v hand_n upon_o town_n and_o castle_n but_o also_o violent_o entre_fw-fr upon_o the_o great_a lordship_n final_o possess_v forcible_o very_a empire_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o those_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a lodging_n not_o far_o from_o the_o chirche_n mean_v fare_n and_o household_n stuff_n xv_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o praise_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n where_o poverty_n be_v report_v glorious_a in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v utter_o refuse_v as_o to_o much_o rigorous_a that_o which_o hierome_n advise_v nepotianus_n that_o poor_a man_n and_o stranger_n and_o among_o they_o christ_n as_o a_o guest_n may_v know_v his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o provide_v
if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o word_n key_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v all_o contention_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o cease_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v glad_o geve_v over_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v full_o of_o travail_n and_o grief_n shall_v shake_v from_o he_o his_o pleasure_n without_o gain_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o a_o very_a fit_a metaphor_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n now_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o faith_n reconcile_v some_o to_o god_n &_o their_o own_o belefe_v bind_v other_o some_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v this_o only_a upon_o he_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v either_o envy_v it_o or_o stryve_v about_o it_o but_o because_o this_o succession_n be_v travailsome_a &_o nothing_o gaineful_a please_v not_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o grow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contention_n what_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a mater_fw-la itself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o charge_n for_o if_o that_o definition_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v receive_v which_o can_v not_o but_o shameless_o be_v reject_v here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o other_o fellow_n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v halt_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o avail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o run_v upon_o this_o rock_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o same_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o apostles_n so_o they_o be_v also_o all_o alike_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v xxiii_o christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a together_o with_o they_o and_o several_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n cleri_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o &_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o chirche_n xi_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o chirche_n have_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o chirche_n have_v they_o them_z peter_z when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n betoken_v the_o whole_a chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o both_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o with_o all_o as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o but_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v belde_n my_o chirche_n xviii_o be_v not_o where_o red_a speak_v to_o any_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n speak_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n himself_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o paul_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n xx_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bild_v together_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a stone_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n ii.u._n do_v by_o this_o joint_n and_o couple_v together_o with_o our_o god_n cleave_v also_o together_o among_o ourselves_o he_o say_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v the_o name_n peculiar_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v this_o honour_n to_o peter_n that_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o chirch_n he_o be_v place_v among_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o also_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o supremicie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o gather_v be_v this_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o ferventness_n of_o zele_n in_o learning_n &_o courage_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o better_a colour_n gather_v that_o andrew_n be_v in_o degree_n before_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o xlii_o let_v peter_n true_o have_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o degree_n and_o power_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n common_o grant_v this_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n go_v before_o they_o with_o propound_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o of_o his_o power_n we_o rede_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o that_o point_n only_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v to_o fond_o reason_n when_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v belde_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a chirche_n for_o those_o old_a folly_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v much_o less_o to_o be_v confute_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v bild_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o authority_n allege_v against_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v we_o stryve_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o doutful_a when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o nor_o more_o certain_o speak_v xuj_o peter_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n name_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n bild_v his_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o only_a fundation_n beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v lay_v none_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o want_v their_o testimony_n if_o i_o list_v to_o allege_v they_o xi_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o with_o contend_v about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n trouble_v the_o reder_n in_o vain_a special_o since_o this_o point_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o diligent_o enough_o handle_v and_o declare_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n can_v better_o assoil_v this_o question_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o teach_v what_o office_n and_o power_n peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o run_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xii_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o not_o their_o lord_n xu.u._n he_o do_v in_o deed_n propound_v to_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o geve_v warning_n what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v do_v but_o therewithal_o he_o hear_v other_o and_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o place_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o leave_v the_o
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
whereof_o conscience_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o all_o law_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o this_o balance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sure_a trial_n that_o may_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v vi.i_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n use_v in_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o attempt_v to_o oppress_v the_o chirche_n with_o new_a burden_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o more_o use_v with_o the_o galatians_n in_o the_o like_o case_n this_o therefore_o he_o travail_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o &_o full_o instruct_v we_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n thereupon_o he_o afterward_o conclude_v let_v the_o faithful_a beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n lead_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a boldness_n condemn_v all_o ethelothreskias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n which_o man_n devise_v to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v of_o other_o &_o whatsoeâ—er_a precept_n they_o dare_v of_o themselves_o geve_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n be_v wicked_a in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o worship_a of_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o places_z in_z the_o galatian_n wherw_n t_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v of_o god_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o snare_n they_o be_v open_a enough_o special_o in_o the_o u_o chap._n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v but_o note_v they_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v open_a by_o example_n before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v burden_n the_o chirch_n be_v pernicious_a &_o wicked_a our_o adversary_n defend_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a &_o available_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o some_o concern_v ceremony_n &_o rite_n other_o some_o perteine_a more_o to_o discipline_n be_v there_o they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o impugn_v they_o both_o true_o a_o just_a than_o we_o will_v first_o do_v not_o the_o author_n themselves_o clere_o define_v that_o the_z very_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o apply_v their_o ceremony_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o only_a error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o teach_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o gross_a abomination_n wherw_o t_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v imagine_v among_o they_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o least_o petty_a tradition_n unless_o they_o do_v make_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n subject_a to_o their_o feign_a devise_n what_o do_v we_o they_o offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o paul_n testify_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n u.i._n again_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a with_o how_o precise_a necessity_n they_o bind_v conscience_n to_o keep_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v here_o when_o we_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n with_o paul_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v faithful_a conscience_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v add_v that_o when_o religion_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v define_v with_o such_o vain_a invention_n there_o ever_o follow_v after_o that_o perverseness_n a_o other_o abominable_a frowardness_n whereof_o christ_n reproach_v the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o own_o word_n in_o fight_v against_o our_o lawmaker_n at_o these_o day_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a purge_n themselves_o from_o this_o accusation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o excuse_v they_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v think_v infinite_o more_o heinous_a to_o have_v omit_v auricular_a confession_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n come_v about_o than_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o have_v infect_v their_o tongue_n with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o flesh_n on_o a_o friday_n than_o to_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o whoredom_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o hone_a work_n upon_o a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petty_a saint_n than_o to_o have_v continual_o exercise_v their_o member_n in_o most_o wicked_a offence_n for_o a_o priest_n â—o_o be_v couple_v with_o one_o lawful_a marriage_n than_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o thousand_o adultery_n not_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o vow_a pilgrimage_n than_o to_o break_v faith_n in_o all_o promise_n not_o to_o have_v waste_v somewhat_o upon_o monstruous_a &_o no_o less_o superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a excessive_a gorgiousnesse_n of_o temple_n than_o to_o haâ—e_v fail_v to_o help_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o have_v pass_v by_o a_o idâ—e_n wtout_fw-fr honour_n than_o to_o have_v despiteful_o entreat_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mumble_v up_o at_o certain_a hour_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n without_o understanding_n than_o never_o to_o have_v conceive_v a_o true_a prayer_n in_o their_o hart_n what_o be_v to_o make_v void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o commend_v the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n but_o cold_o &_o as_o it_o be_v light_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v no_o less_o earnest_o and_o busy_o exact_v the_o obey_v of_o their_o own_o than_o if_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a pith_n of_o godliness_n â–ª_o when_o revenge_a the_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n with_o light_a penalty_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o punish_v the_o very_a lest_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o decree_n with_o no_o less_o peine_fw-fr than_o with_o prisonment_n banishment_n fire_n or_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o entreat_v against_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n they_o persecute_v the_o despiser_n of_o themselves_o with_o unappeasable_a hatred_n to_o the_o extremity_n &_o do_v so_o instruct_v all_o those_o who_o be_v simplicity_n they_o hold_v captive_a that_o they_o will_v with_o more_o content_a mind_n se_fw-fr the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n overthrow_v than_o one_o small_a title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v break_v first_o in_o this_o point_n be_v grevous_a offence_n commit_v that_o for_o small_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o liberty_n one_o man_n despise_v judge_v and_o cast_v away_o a_o other_o but_o now_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a enough_o ix_o those_o trifle_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v weigh_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n acquit_v in_o adultery_n be_v judge_v in_o meat_n he_o that_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v a_o harlot_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n this_o profit_n very_o be_v get_v by_o that_o transgress_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o it_o decline_v to_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o twoe_o not_o slender_a fault_n which_o we_o disallow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n first_o
people_n of_o israel_n that_o such_o introduction_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o although_o the_o strong_a may_n well_o want_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a put_v this_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o old_a people_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o like_o child_n with_o sign_n &_o figure_n but_o we_o more_o simple_o without_o such_o outward_a furniture_n as_o say_v paul_n a_o child_n be_v rule_v of_o his_o schoolmaster_n i_o and_o keep_v under_o custody_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o age_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o full_a grow_a man_n which_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o tutorshyp_n and_o government_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o childish_a introduction_n true_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o chirche_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v yet_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v make_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a way_n if_o we_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o raise_v up_o jewishenesse_n which_o be_v abrogate_v by_o christ_n christ_n also_o touch_v in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o very_o have_v always_o be_v do_v but_o the_o new_a worshipper_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o moses_n the_o spiritual_a worship_a of_o god_n be_v shadow_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v he_o be_v now_o more_o simple_o worship_v therefore_o they_o that_o confound_v this_o difference_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n institute_n and_o establish_v by_o christ._n shall_v there_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v no_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o help_v their_o unskilfulnesse_n i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o i_o do_v here_o travail_v only_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v use_v as_o may_v bright_o set_v out_o christ_n and_o not_o darken_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n few_o ceremony_n &_o those_o not_o laboursome_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v christ_n be_v present_a the_o jew_n have_v more_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a absent_a i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o signify_v therefore_o that_o mean_v may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o fewness_n in_o number_n easiness_n in_o observe_v and_o dignity_n in_o signify_v which_o also_o consist_v in_o clerenesse_n what_o need_n i_o to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o man_n eye_n here_o i_o omit_v with_o how_o pernicious_a opinion_n man_n mind_n be_v fill_v in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o oblation_n be_v right_o make_v to_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v whereby_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o foreign_a error_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n a_o man_n may_v no_o less_o offend_v in_o the_o very_a work_n also_o command_v of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v more_o heinousness_n that_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o work_v rash_o feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v thing_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n have_v reward_v therefore_o because_o that_o lawmaker_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o value_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n but_o because_o god_n so_o much_o esteme_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v of_o man_n for_o therefore_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v have_v not_o thank_v but_o of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o our_o obedience_n be_v weak_a &_o lame_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o what_o value_n work_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o question_n i_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n xiii_o that_o whatsoever_o commendation_n work_v have_v in_o they_o they_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o give_v not_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v with_o hear_v hear_v my_o voice_n but_o of_o feign_a work_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v you_o weigh_v your_o silver_n &_o not_o in_o breed_v again_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n ix_o this_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o way_n excuse_v that_o they_o suffer_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o seek_v in_o those_o outward_a trifle_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o god_n &_o uphold_v themselves_o before_o the_o heavenly_a iugement_n seat_n moreover_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v invey_v against_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o ceremony_n not_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n play_v or_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n â–ª_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a unless_o man_n be_v by_o they_o direct_v to_o christ._n but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o papacy_n be_v sever_v from_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hold_v man_n in_o sign_n without_o all_o signification_n final_o such_o a_o cunning_a craftesman_n be_v the_o belly_n it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o covetous_a sacrifice_a preste_n to_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v money_n but_o what_o beginning_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o be_v all_o so_o give_v forth_o in_o common_a for_o filthy_a gain_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a market_n and_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n use_v in_o the_o chirch_n although_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o continual_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o this_o speak_v be_v altogether_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o time_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o superstition_n creep_v in_o that_o man_n will_v worship_v god_n with_o their_o own_o feign_a devise_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n be_v that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v by_o &_o by_o degenerate_a to_o those_o gross_a abuse_n for_o the_o lord_n thretn_v not_o this_o curse_n to_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n that_o worship_n he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o blynd_v continual_o make_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n xiii_o which_o despise_a so_o many_o warnyng_n of_o god_n do_v wilful_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o those_o deadly_a snare_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o circumstance_n you_o will_v have_v simple_o show_v what_o be_v the_o man_n tradition_n of_o all_o age_n which_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o be_v disalow_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a definition_n which_o we_o have_v above_o set_v that_o all_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o this_o end_n either_o to_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o religion_n as_o though_o they_o give_v commandment_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o to_o the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o there_o be_v adjoin_v other_o fault_n as_o that_o with_o their_o multitude_n they_o darken_v the_o
brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o nothing_o edify_v but_o be_v rather_o unprofitable_a and_o trifle_a occupation_n than_o true_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v abroad_o to_o filthiness_n and_o unhonest_a game_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o evel_a superstition_n these_o shall_v be_v helye_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v how_o much_o evell_a be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o then selue_o but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o remain_v with_o they_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v it_o therewithal_o follow_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o wicked_o and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o great_a authority_n they_o will_v have_v it_o beleve_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o observation_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o one_o example_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n xxix_o when_o be_v assemble_v in_o one_o council_n they_o do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v we_o have_v already_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v how_o false_o for_o boast_v of_o themselves_o they_o lying_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o present_a cause_n if_o pluck_v away_o all_o visor_n and_o deceitful_a colour_n we_o true_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o care_n for_o and_o which_o chief_o be_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o chirch_n christ_n will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v fashion_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chirch_n which_o pass_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v outrage_n and_o run_v as_o riot_n in_o make_v of_o new_a law_n for_o do_v not_o that_o law_n which_o be_v once_o prescribe_v to_o the_o chirche_n vi_fw-la remain_v eternal_a what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o minishe_v any_o thing_n lest_o he_o peradventure_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n since_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o chirch_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o report_n the_o stubborness_n of_o that_o chirche_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o after_o such_o prohibition_n nevertheless_o to_o add_v &_o myngle_v of_o she_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o their_o lie_n whereby_o they_o burden_v the_o chirch_n with_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v false_o pretend_v so_o oft_o as_o this_o lust_n of_o man_n rashness_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o hold_v itself_o within_o the_o prescribe_a bound_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o wyld_o range_v and_o run_v out_o into_o her_o own_o invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v nothing_o dark_a nothing_o doutefull_a in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a chirche_n be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o when_o the_o worship_a of_o god_n and_o precept_n concern_v salvation_n be_v entreat_v of_o but_o this_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n only_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o add_v also_o which_o be_v rather_o fulfillyng_n of_o the_o law_n than_o addition_n or_o diminyshynge_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o dark_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o doutefull_a enwrappyng_n till_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o at_o length_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o minister_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o much_o more_o severe_o forbid_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v with_o nothing_o so_o hye_o offend_v as_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereof_o come_v those_o notable_a say_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n i_o speak_v no_o word_n to_o your_o father_n xxii_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n but_o this_o word_n i_o command_v they_o say_v with_o hear_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n xxii_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o again_o i_o have_v with_o protest_v protest_v unto_o your_o father_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o other_o like_a sayeng_n but_o this_o be_v notable_a above_o the_o rest_n will_v god_n have_v burn_v offrynge_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v obey_v for_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v the_o sit_v of_o ram_n for_o to_o resy_v be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o soothsayeng_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v as_o the_o wyckednesse_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o whatsoever_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n defend_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o ungodlynesse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o chirch_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o free_o inveigh_v against_o this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v proud_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o scorn_v the_o chirche_n as_o our_o adversary_n to_o bring_v we_o in_o hatred_n do_v unjust_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o praise_n of_o obedience_n than_o which_o she_o know_v no_o great_a praise_n they_o rather_o be_v very_o sore_a wrongdoer_n to_o the_o chirche_n which_o make_v her_o obstinate_a against_o her_o lord_n while_o they_o fain_o that_o she_o have_v procee_v further_a than_o she_o lawful_o may_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a shamelessnesse_n join_v with_o as_o great_a malice_n continual_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dissemblyng_o to_o hide_v both_o what_o be_v command_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o obedience_n she_o owe_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o chirch_n this_o perteyn_v rather_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o remember_v what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o chirch_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o agreement_n obey_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o chirch_n if_o we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o chirch_n have_v be_v hitherto_o oppress_v be_v a_o point_n of_o mere_a deceit_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n travail_v whole_o to_o this_o end_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v butden_v with_o new_a observation_n nor_o the_o woorship_a of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o our_o invention_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faithfulness_n in_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o never_o know_v but_o also_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o prate_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v receive_v in_o use_n and_o in_o man_n behaviour_n which_o never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n even_o those_o thing_n
commandment_n of_o god_n xvi.x._fw-la the_o altar_n of_o achaz_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o samaria_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o increase_v the_o garnishment_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o his_o devise_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o to_o god_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o honourable_o than_o upon_o the_o first_o &_o old_a altar_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n detest_v the_o boldness_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a corruption_n and_o how_o much_o more_o clere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o frowardness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o crime_n of_o manasses_n be_v enforce_v three_o for_o that_o he_o bild_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v i_o will_v there_o set_v my_o name_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v many_o do_v marvel_v why_o god_n so_o sharp_o threten_v yâ—_z he_o will_v do_v thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_z the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v therewtal_a se_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a reason_n why_o god_n so_o abhor_v such_o perverse_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o although_o they_o that_o obey_v such_o law_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o humility_n in_o this_o their_o obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o humble_a before_o god_n to_o who_o they_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v keep_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v we_o so_o diligent_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n &_o that_o which_o he_o call_v ethelothreskian_n that_o be_v iiii_o wilworship_v invent_v of_o man_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o true_a both_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o all_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v foolish_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o way_n they_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v study_v with_o petty_a observation_n feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o do_v thrust_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n a_o transgress_a obedience_n toward_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o many_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o of_o the_o creator_n where_o religion_n if_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v with_o more_o and_o more_o unsavoury_a superstition_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o paynime_n wickedness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n breed_n but_o all_o thing_n carnal_a and_o foolish_a and_o such_o as_o true_o resemble_v their_o author_n whereas_o also_o the_o patroness_n of_o superstition_n allege_v that_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramatha_n xvii_o and_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a second_o altar_n to_o set_v against_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n he_o appoint_v the_o town_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n true_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o minish_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o menoha_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a case_n nineteeen_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n very_o because_o he_o enterprise_v it_o not_o of_o a_o rash_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o heavenlye_a instinction_n but_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o worship_v he_o withal_o a_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o gedeon_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n xxvii_o who_o be_v ephod_n turn_v to_o destruction_n not_o only_o to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n final_o every_o new_a find_v invention_n wherewith_o man_n covet_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defile_n of_o true_a holiness_n why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v christ_n will_n that_o those_o intolerable_a burden_n shall_v be_v bear_v vi_fw-la which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bind_v upon_o man_n but_o why_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v leven_v as_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o all_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o pharisees_n own_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrest_v sound_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v there_o to_o enuey_v sharp_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v first_o simple_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o although_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n mete_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o word_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n therefore_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v bring_v to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o reason_n but_o always_o require_v authority_n i_o will_v allege_v augustine_n word_n in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n shepefolde_a have_v governoures_n some_o faithful_a xlâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o hirelinge_n the_o governor_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v true_a pastor_n but_o hear_v you_o that_o the_o hirelige_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o in_o the_o chirch_n follow_v earthly_a profit_n do_v preach_v christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v not_o a_o hireling_n but_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o hireling_n hear_v you_o that_o hirelinge_n be_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o hirelinge_n for_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o this_o say_v augustine_n but_o whereas_o many_o unskilful_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v wicked_o bind_v and_o god_n worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v at_o one_o blot_n out_o altogether_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v set_v in_o frame_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o to_o mete_v with_o their_o error_n uery_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v so_o plain_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o likeness_n may_v deceive_v no_o man_n first_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o if_o we_o see_v in_o every_o fellowship_n of_o man_n some_o policy_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o may_v
or_o emprisonmente_n or_o other_o civil_a punishemente_n but_o they_o use_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o severe_a revenge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o necessity_n but_o this_o require_v neither_o force_n nor_o strong_a hand_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n in_o practice_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n iiii_o there_o be_v say_v he_o power_n give_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v low_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v subdue_v all_o thought_n and_o may_v lead_v it_o captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o revenge_n against_o all_o disobedience_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v scorn_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v ought_v they_o to_o be_v iuge_v which_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v private_o admonish_v or_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o correct_v and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o profane_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v â–ª_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v stranger_n twelve_o he_o make_v the_o child_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o may_v chastise_v their_o fault_n and_o he_o secret_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v then_o judicial_a order_n in_o force_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a but_o such_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o chirche_n that_o a_o senate_n be_v in_o a_o city_n two_o cyprian_a when_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o join_v the_o whole_a clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a clergy_n so_o govern_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sin_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o teaching_n &_o other_o some_o be_v only_a judge_n of_o manner_n by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o institution_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n only_a clerk_n be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n tim._n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n the_o old_a synagoge_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n that_o time_n the_o chirche_n have_v have_v elder_n without_o who_o be_v counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v displease_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o better_a state_n be_v decay_v when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v yet_o continue_v a_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v these_o deform_a ruin_n that_o show_v almost_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a byld_v what_o bewail_a will_v he_o use_v first_o against_o law_n and_o right_n the_o bishop_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n for_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o consul_n drive_v out_o the_o senate_n shall_v take_v the_o empire_n upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v more_o authority_n than_o in_o one_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o wicked_a a_o deed_n that_o one_o man_n remove_a the_o common_a power_n to_o himself_o have_v both_o open_v a_o entry_n to_o tyrannous_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o chirch_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v suppress_v and_o put_v away_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o one_o evil_a always_o grow_v a_o other_o bishop_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o care_n have_v commit_v it_o over_o to_o other_o hereupon_o be_v create_v officials_n to_o serve_v that_o room_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o profane_v judge_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n where_o man_n contend_v about_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a matter_n although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evell_a with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v a_o brawl_n court_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o there_o be_v monition_n there_o be_v excommunication_n so_o very_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n do_v a_o poor_a man_n owe_v a_o little_a money_n he_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v it_o he_o be_v monish_v after_o the_o second_o monition_n they_o proceed_v one_o step_n towards_o excommunication_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o be_v monish_v to_o come_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n if_o he_o then_o make_v delay_n he_o be_v monish_v and_o by_o &_o by_o excommunicate_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o either_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n or_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o there_o be_v also_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o how_o very_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o with_o secret_a allowance_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n cherish_v and_o confirm_v adultery_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o mischevous_a do_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o many_o they_o call_v a_o few_o before_o they_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v slothful_a in_o wink_n at_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v milk_n out_o some_o money_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pillage_n robbery_n bribery_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v gather_v thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v to_o this_o office_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o much_o that_o when_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o likeness_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n than_o darkness_n have_v to_o light_v although_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v so_o fight_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n proud_o glori_v be_v wicked_a against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n i_o comprehend_v both_o boldness_n in_o frame_a new_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o natural_a pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n wherewith_o they_o have_v snare_v they_o &_o also_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o execute_v by_o suffragans_n &_o officials_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n among_o we_o it_o
the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o froward_a they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o repentant_a into_o favour_n they_z i_o say_v that_o trust_n that_o without_o this_o bond_n of_o discipline_n chirche_n may_v long_o stand_v be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o us._n and_o true_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v better_a perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o end_n which_o the_o chirch_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o such_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n twenty-five_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n be_v name_v among_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a life_n as_o though_o his_o holy_a chirch_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a and_o rot_a member_n xxiiii_o but_o that_o some_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v spot_v with_o any_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o household_n by_o who_o be_v dishonâ—â—e_o any_o slander_v may_v redound_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o profane_v with_o geve_v it_o to_o alwithout_n choice_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o admit_v a_o unworthy_a man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o put_v back_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n x_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v abroad_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o dog_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n grevous_o invey_v against_o the_o preste_n which_o while_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n dare_v debar_v no_o man_n the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v man_n he_o shall_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v but_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n you_o shall_v be_v reverence_v also_o among_o man_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v mace_n nor_o purple_a nor_o crown_n we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a power_n i_o very_o will_v rather_o deliver_v my_o own_o body_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o defile_n therefore_o lest_o this_o most_o holy_a mystery_n be_v spot_v with_o slander_n in_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o choice_n be_v great_o requisite_a â–ª_o which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o second_o end_n be_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o continual_a company_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o good_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o such_o be_v our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a example_n from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o life_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n touch_v when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v the_o incestuous_a man_n out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o little_a leven_n say_v he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lomp_n of_o doae_fw-la xi_o and_o he_o foresee_v herein_o so_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o forbid_v he_o even_o from_o all_o fellowship_n if_o any_o brother_n say_v he_o among_o you_o be_v name_v either_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o dronkarde_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o grant_v you_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o third_o end_n be_v that_o they_o themselves_o confound_v with_o shame_n may_v begin_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o wickedness_n chastise_v that_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o rod_n they_o may_v be_v awake_v which_o otherwise_o by_o tender_a bear_n with_o they_o will_v have_v become_v more_o obstinate_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o doctrine_n xiiii_o mark_v he_o and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o corinthian_a to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lviii_o that_o be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o damnation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chirch_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a vex_v of_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o these_o end_n be_v set_v four_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o the_o chirch_n execute_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n first_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o division_n above_o set_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v public_a and_o other_o some_o be_v private_a or_o more_o secret_a public_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n but_o be_v commit_v open_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n secrete_n i_o call_v those_o not_o which_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o those_o come_v not_o into_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n which_o be_v not_o without_o witness_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o public_a the_o first_o kind_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v but_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o chirch_n aught_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o call_v the_o sinner_n and_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o second_v kind_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z chirch_n till_o there_o be_v also_o obstinacy_n add_v when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o other_o division_n to_o be_v note_v between_o wicked_a do_n &_o defaulte_n for_o in_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n but_o chastisement_n of_o word_n suffice_v &_o the_o same_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a which_o may_v not_o harden_v nor_o confound_v the_o sinner_n but_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v more_o rejoice_v than_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v correct_v but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o heinous_a offence_n be_v chastise_v with_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o that_o by_o do_v wicked_a deed_n of_o evil_a example_n have_v grevous_o offend_v the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v chastise_v only_o with_o word_n but_o he_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n till_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o repentance_n v_o for_o against_o the_o corinthian_a paul_n use_v not_o only_o rebuke_v of_o word_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chirche_n and_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v he_o the_o old_a and_o better_a chirch_n keep_v this_o order_n when_o rightful_a government_n flourish_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o wicked_a deed_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v offence_n first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o both_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n before_o the_o chirch_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a solemn_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v token_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v xxvi_o that_o the_o chirch_n be_v satisfy_v they_o by_o layeng_v of_o hand_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n which_o receive_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v of_o cipriane_a peace_n who_o also_o brief_o describe_v this_o usage_n they_o do_v penance_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a full_a time_n then_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n howbeit_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v so_o the_o rule_n
it_o be_v draw_v to_o those_o sign_n which_o have_v a_o reverend_a representation_n of_o high_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n marcel_n which_o augustine_n also_o note_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v long_o say_v he_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n which_o when_o they_o perteine_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v set_v we_o understande_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v never_o without_o a_o promise_n go_v before_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n hang_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o more_o approve_a unto_o we_o yea_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n ratify_v which_o mean_v the_o lord_n forsee_v to_o be_v needful_a first_o for_o our_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n and_o they_o for_o our_o weakness_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v his_o holy_a word_n as_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o sound_o and_o certain_a enough_o and_o can_v not_o from_o any_o other_o where_o receive_v better_a confirmation_n than_o from_o itself_o but_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a unless_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v uphold_v be_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v waver_v stagger_v yea_o and_o faint_v and_o herein_o very_o the_o merciful_a lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a tender_a kindness_n temper_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n which_o always_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o think_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o vouchesave_v even_o by_o these_o earthly_a element_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o to_o set_v four_o a_o mirror_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unbodily_a as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n naked_a and_o unbodily_a populum_fw-la now_o because_o we_o have_v soul_n put_v within_o body_n he_o geve_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o visible_a thing_n not_o because_o there_o be_v such_o gift_n plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v four_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o god_n to_o this_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o common_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v wtout_fw-fr meaning_n &_o faith_n with_o only_a noise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o which_o be_v preach_v make_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v under_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o press_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v amase_o gaze_v at_o it_o without_o understanding_n do_v mumble_v up_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n yea_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n provide_v this_o that_o no_o whit_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v thereof_o come_v to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o latin_a before_o unlearned_a man_n afterward_o superstition_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o they_o beleve_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hoarse_a whisper_a sound_n which_o few_o may_v hear_v but_o augustine_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n xiii_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n make_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v xxi_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereupon_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o which_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v baptism_n also_o be_v hallow_v you_o see_v how_o it_o riquire_v preach_v whereupon_o faith_n may_v grow_v and_o we_o need_n not_o to_o travail_v much_o in_o proof_n hereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n follow_v what_o the_o pure_a chirch_n observe_v yea_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n offer_v any_o sign_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v add_v a_o unseparable_a knot_n of_o doctrine_n without_o which_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v make_v amaze_v with_o bare_a behold_v therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v of_o the_o minister_n may_v lead_v the_o people_n thither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n whether_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v us._n neither_o be_v some_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o travail_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o with_o a_o double_a horn_a argument_n rather_o subtle_a than_o sound_n either_o say_v they_o we_o know_v or_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v it_o than_o we_o learn_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o than_o neither_o will_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v it_o who_o be_v whole_a force_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o let_v this_o brefe_o be_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o patente_n and_o other_o public_a instrument_n take_v by_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o parchment_n have_v nothing_o write_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o not_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o write_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v late_o feign_a by_o we_o xi_o which_o paul_n himself_o use_v call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n where_o he_o purposely_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n but_o a_o seal_v of_o that_o covenaunte_n by_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o that_o may_v much_o offend_v any_o man_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v with_o sacrament_n when_o of_o the_o promise_n themselves_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o one_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o other_o for_o as_o every_o one_o be_v manifester_n so_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o uphold_v faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o bring_v most_o clear_a promise_n and_o have_v this_o peculiar_a more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o they_o lively_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o a_o table_n neither_o aught_o that_o distinction_n any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v between_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o patente_n that_o whereas_o both_o consist_v of_o carnal_a element_n of_o this_o world_n those_o can_v not_o suffice_v or_o be_v meet_a to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hang_v to_o for_o seal_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o prince_n concern_v fade_a and_o frail_a thing_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n stick_v not_o in_o that_o fleshly_a sight_n but_o by_o those_o degree_n of_o proportion_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o rise_v up_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o promise_n xxii_o covenante_n and_o his_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o covenante_n a_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o covenante_n of_o man_n what_o can_v a_o sow_v kill_v work_n if_o word_n be_v not_o use_v
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
be_v never_o so_o much_o ignorant_a or_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n which_o baptize_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o sacrilege_n but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o baptize_v we_o into_o any_o other_o name_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n it_o have_v very_o enclose_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v of_o unclean_a preste_n and_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n therefore_o void_a that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v do_v of_o new_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n where_o they_o object_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o part_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o defile_v we_o do_v not_o abolyshe_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o idolater_n corrupt_v it_o for_o when_o in_o old_a time_n circumcision_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstition_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v josias_n and_o ezechias_n when_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o second_o circumcision_n now_o where_o as_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o faith_n of_o we_o have_v yet_o follow_v baptism_n in_o certain_a year_n paste_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n receyve_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v blind_a and_o unbeleve_a do_v in_o a_o long_a time_n not_o hold_v fast_a the_o promise_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o promise_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n continue_v always_o stay_v steadfast_a and_o true_a although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o faithbreaker_n yet_o god_n cess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a three_o although_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v yet_o christ_n remain_v salvation_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o the_o promise_n offer_v we_o without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o lie_v nothing_o regard_v now_o scythe_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a we_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v not_o vanish_v away_o but_o rather_o thus_o we_o consider_v god_n by_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o sith_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o will_v undouted_o perform_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o promise_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n long_o be_v bury_v from_o we_o because_o of_o infidelity_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o jewishe_a people_n to_o repentance_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o a_o second_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v circumcise_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hand_n live_v a_o certain_a time_n entangle_v with_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o he_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a turn_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v always_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o with_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o covenante_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o make_v with_o they_o in_o circumcision_n which_o yet_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o leaguebreaker_n press_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o have_v defile_v again_o and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o have_v quench_v but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shake_v a_o fiery_a dart_n at_o we_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o paul_n rebaptise_v they_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o perverse_o instruct_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v again_o baptize_v into_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v new_o baptize_v again_o into_o the_o true_a religion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o first_o instruct_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wrongful_o affection_a man_n to_o john_n which_o have_v enter_v they_o with_o their_o first_o baptism_n rather_o to_o a_o vain_a superstition_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o gather_v a_o conjecture_n hereupon_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o john_n very_o will_v never_o have_v send_v away_o from_o himself_o scholar_n so_o untaught_a but_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v famouslye_o speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o therefore_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n ask_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v but_o instruct_v of_o paul_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o more_o symp_o to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n i.u._n as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n when_o he_o see_v those_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o kindred_n xuj_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n which_o be_v after_o adjoin_v when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o two_o diverse_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o tell_v common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o do_v set_v it_o out_o more_o at_o large_a which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a frame_n together_o of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o late_a sentence_n be_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o ignorance_n do_v so_o corrupt_v a_o former_a baptism_n that_o it_o must_v be_v amend_v with_o a_o second_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v rebaptise_v first_o of_o all_o which_o in_o whole_a three_o year_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v scarce_o taste_v any_o small_a parcel_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o now_o among_o we_o what_o river_n may_v suffice_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o washinge_n as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o amend_v in_o we_o the_o force_n dignity_n profit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v ought_v
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
anoint_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o who_o their_o order_n also_o take_v beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o always_o to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o wrongful_a example_n ay_o than_o to_o confess_v that_o themselves_o have_v devise_v that_o which_o they_o use_v without_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o be_v wrongdoer_n to_o the_o presthode_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_a presthode_n in_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o fulfil_v in_o he_o they_o cess_v as_o we_o have_v sometime_o already_o repete_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n without_o help_n of_o any_o gloss_n testify_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o delit_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n why_o do_v they_o not_o hasty_o take_v ox_n calf_n and_o lamb_n to_o make_v facrifice_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a manner_n of_o worship_v but_o yet_o this_o want_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v calf_n and_o ox_n who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o observation_n of_o anoint_v be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a than_o circumcision_n special_o when_o there_o be_v adjoin_v superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v set_v in_o circumcision_n trust_v of_o righteousness_n these_o man_n do_v set_v in_o anoint_v spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o while_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v counterfaiter_n of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v make_v apostate_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v themselves_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n this_o be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o holy_a oil_n the_o print_v the_o mark_n that_o can_v not_o be_v race_v out_o as_o though_o oil_n can_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o dust_n and_o salt_n or_o if_o it_o stick_v fast_o with_o soap_n but_o this_o mark_n be_v spiritual_a what_o have_v oil_n to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n have_v they_o forget_v that_o which_o they_o oft_o chant_v to_o we_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o water_n &_o that_o it_o have_v this_o from_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o word_n will_v they_o show_v in_o their_o fat_a liquor_n will_v they_o show_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n thirty_o concern_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n but_o there_o be_v also_o commandment_n give_fw-ge of_o the_o coaâ—e_fw-fr the_o ephod_n the_o hat_n the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n with_o which_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v garnish_v and_o of_o the_o coat_n girdle_n and_o mitre_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v there_o be_v commandment_n give_v to_o kill_v a_o calf_n and_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o he_o for_o incense_n to_o cut_v ram_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o sanctify_v their_o ear_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o other_o ram_n and_o innumerable_a other_o observation_n which_o be_v pass_v over_o i_o marnell_n why_o the_o only_a anoint_v of_o oil_n please_v they_o but_o if_o they_o love_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v why_o be_v they_o rather_o sprinkle_v with_o oil_n than_o with_o blood_n forsooth_o they_o go_v about_o a_o witty_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o religion_n of_o christianity_n jewishnesse_n and_o paganism_n as_o it_o be_v of_o patch_n sow_v together_o therefore_o their_o anoint_v stink_v which_o be_v without_o the_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o as_o i_o grant_v in_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordering_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o play_n where_o they_o neither_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o lead_v us._n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sign_n deny_v they_o they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v about_o the_o order_n also_o of_o deaconry_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o if_o that_o same_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a chirche_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o uncorrupted_a state_n thereof_o but_o what_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o who_o those_o man_n fain_o to_o be_v deacons_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v wrongfullye_o weigh_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o unworthy_o feiche_a testimony_n from_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n ordain_v deacon_n they_o say_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o their_o deacons_n to_o stand_n by_o the_o preste_n to_o minister_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n name_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o chresine_fw-la in_o the_o patine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o offrynge_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o cover_v it_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o pronounce_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n be_v here_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o deacon_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o institute_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v order_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o lay_v a_o prayer_n book_n and_o a_o steal_v upon_o his_o left_a shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o light_n yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v subdue_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o left_a side_n he_o geve_v he_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o what_o belong_v these_o thing_n to_o deacon_n they_o do_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ordain_v they_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v only_o to_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o trim_a the_o image_n to_o sweep_v the_o chirche_n to_o catch_v mouse_n to_o drive_v away_o dog_n who_o can_v suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o lyeng_o say_v that_o those_o be_v deacon_n who_o they_o institute_v only_o for_o their_o enterludelike_a play_n yea_o &_o by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o office_n they_o have_v for_o they_o call_v they_o levites_n &_o will_v have_v their_o order_n &_o beginning_n refer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o levi._n which_o i_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o garnish_v they_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o of_o subdeacons_n to_n what_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o old_a time_n appoint_v for_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o assign_v to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o trifle_a business_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o chalice_n &_o the_o patine_n the_o little_a cruet_v with_o water_n and_z the_o towel_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o pour_v water_n to_o wash_v hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o receyve_n &_o bring_v in_o of_o offering_n they_o mean_v those_o which_o they_o devour_v as_o abandon_v to_o their_o holy_a use_n with_o this_o office_n very_o well_o agree_v the_o form_n of_o their_o consecrate_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o patine_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o cruet_v with_o water_n the_o manuale_n &_o such_o other_o baggage_n within_o these_o trifle_n they_o require_v to_o have_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v what_o godly_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o grant_v this_o but_o to_o make_v one_o a_o end_n we_o may_v determine_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o repete_fw-la further_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o declare_v this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o teach_v the_o sober_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v who_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o where_o be_v show_v a_o ceremony_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n or_o rather_o very_o but_o where_o be_v a_o promise_n see_v in_o a_o ceremony_n here_o be_v not_o find_v one_o syllable_n of_o any_o certain_a promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v a_o ceremony_n to_o confirm_v
indicial_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v with_o war_n the_o dominion_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v enuielike_o assail_v and_o such_o war_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o in_z the_o new_a testament_n be_v neither_o witness_n nor_o example_n which_o teach_v that_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o christian_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o make_v war_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n remain_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o may_v debar_v magistrate_n from_o defend_v of_o their_o subject_n second_o that_o a_o express_a declaration_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o writynge_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o in_o they_o also_o be_v show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o come_n change_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o if_o christian_n doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o augustine_n own_o word_n condemn_v all_o war_n mar_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v this_o to_o soldier_n when_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n &_o utter_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o war_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o strike_v no_o man_n xvii_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v let_v your_o wage_n suffice_v you_o who_o he_o teach_v that_o their_o wage_n ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o he_o do_v very_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n but_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o follow_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o must_v punish_v let_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v away_o with_o a_o headlong_a angrinesse_n let_v they_o not_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o hatred_n let_v they_o not_o broil_v with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n yea_o let_v they_o as_o augustin_n say_v pity_v common_a nature_n in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o punish_v his_o private_a fault_n or_o if_o they_o must_v put_v on_o armure_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o arm_a robber_n let_v they_o not_o light_o seek_v occasion_n thereof_o nor_o take_v it_o be_v offer_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v much_o more_o than_o that_o heathen_a man_n require_v which_o will_v have_v war_n to_o seem_v a_o seek_n of_o peace_n true_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o attempt_v all_o thing_n ere_o we_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n 〈◊〉_d final_o in_o both_o kind_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o any_o private_a affection_n but_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o common_a feel_v otherwise_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o ministry_n moreover_o of_o the_o same_o rightful_a rule_n of_o make_v war_n hang_v the_o order_n both_o of_o garrison_n and_o league_n and_o other_o civil_a fortification_n garrison_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o town_n to_o defend_v the_o border_n of_o the_o comree_a league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o prince_n adjoin_v for_o this_o covenante_n that_o if_o any_o trouble_v happen_v in_o their_o land_n they_o may_v mutual_o help_v they_o and_o join_v their_o force_n in_o common_a together_o to_o suppress_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n civil_a fortification_n who_o be_v use_n be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n this_o also_o i_o will_v last_v of_o all_o add_v that_o tribute_n and_o tax_n be_v the_o lawful_a revenue_n of_o prince_n which_o they_o may_v chief_o employ_v to_o sustain_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o their_o office_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v likewise_o use_v to_o their_o private_a royalty_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n conjoin_v with_o honour_n of_o the_o princely_a state_n that_o they_o bear_v as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n josaphat_n and_o other_o holy_a king_n and_o joseph_n also_o and_o daniel_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v be_v without_o offence_n of_o godliness_n sumptuous_a of_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o we_o rede_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o where_o although_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o examplar_n of_o his_o similitude_n from_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o prince_n again_o on_o their_o behalue_n shall_v remember_v that_o their_o treasure_n chamber_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o private_a coffer_n vi_o as_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o so_o paul_n testify_v which_o they_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n prodigal_o waste_v or_o spoil_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o people_n which_o not_o to_o spare_v be_v most_o cruel_a unnaturalness_n and_o let_v they_o think_v that_o their_o imposition_n and_o subsidy_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o support_v of_o public_a necessity_n wherewith_o to_o weary_a the_o poor_a commonalty_n without_o cause_n be_v tyrannical_a extortion_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o wasteful_a expense_n and_o riot_n as_o very_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v a_o fyerbrand_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o much_o already_o kindle_v but_o since_o it_o much_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v least_o with_o wicked_a boldness_n come_v into_o despise_v of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n superfluous_a for_o private_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o and_o stubborn_o geve_v themselves_o leave_v to_o grudge_v at_o any_o expense_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o exceed_v common_a and_o civil_a measure_n next_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v law_n the_o most_o strong_a sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n or_o as_o cicero_n call_v they_o accord_v to_o plato_n the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o stand_v as_o they_o again_o without_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lively_a force_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_o say_v than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lyve_n law_n but_o whereas_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v with_o what_o law_n a_o christian_a civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o both_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o pertein_v not_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o place_n yet_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o law_n it_o may_v use_v godly_o before_o god_n and_o be_v right_o govern_v by_o they_o among_o man_n which_o self_n thing_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v utter_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n if_o i_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o many_o do_v herein_o verillous_o err_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v that_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v well_o order_v which_o neglect_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n how_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a this_o sentence_n be_v let_v other_o man_n consider_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a that_o common_a division_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o divide_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n publish_v into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v several_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o we_o and_o what_o not_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o man_n be_v cumber_v with_o this_o doubt_n that_o judicials_n and_o ceremonial_n also_o perteyne_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o although_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o have_v teach_v this_o division_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o two_o late_a part_n have_v their_o use_n about_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o abrogate_v the_o moral_n remain_v safe_a they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o moral_n they_o call_v that_o first_o part_n peculiar_o by_o that_o name_n without_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a